Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n apostle_n church_n way_n 1,759 5 4.5870 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A43554 Theologia veterum, or, The summe of Christian theologie, positive, polemical, and philological, contained in the Apostles creed, or reducible to it according to the tendries of the antients both Greeks and Latines : in three books / by Peter Heylyn. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. 1654 (1654) Wing H1738; ESTC R2191 813,321 541

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

only_o in_o their_o single_a and_o sole_a capacity_n but_o as_o convene_v in_o council_n about_o sacred_a matter_n have_v hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o body_n collective_a and_o diffusive_a over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v universal_o agree_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o error_n one_o may_v as_o logical_o conclude_v that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o alderman_n many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o the_o very_a church_n or_o the_o guildhall_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o london_n by_o the_o last_o great_a plague_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v dispeople_v by_o it_o not_o a_o man_n escape_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o further_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o litis_fw-la contestatio_fw-la or_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n becanus_n state_n it_o very_o right_o we_o will_v therefore_o use_v his_o term_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o propose_v it_o thus_o viz._n a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o ovibus_fw-la conflata_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la articulo_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o may_v err_v in_o any_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_o profess_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o where_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o outward_a violence_n but_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o covert_o or_o open_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n origen_n tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n jerome_n and_o bede_n upon_o the_o place_n st._n augustine_n also_o hence_o infer_v haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exiisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la inutilia_fw-la à_fw-la vite_fw-la praecisa_fw-la ipsam_fw-la autem_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_fw-la vite_fw-la sua_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o church_n like_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n itself_o how_o so_o quia_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la eam_fw-la because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o a_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n john_n 14.16_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o not_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a and_o historical_a truth_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n true_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la expedit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la thesibus_fw-la say_v dr._n raynolds_n very_o right_o a_o promise_n make_v indeed_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o but_o make_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o whereof_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o sole_a representative_n consolatprium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la audire_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la his_o apostolis_n promissum_fw-la esse_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n say_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a papist_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o learn_v and_o faithful_o believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v also_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o body_n collective_a it_o be_v not_o peter_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v nor_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o conduct_v of_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o they_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o universality_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o error_n such_o error_n as_o do_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvifical_a supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o privilege_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o other_o and_o some_o still_o oppose_v those_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o the_o other_o be_v defend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o capacity_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n a_o man_n not_o over_o forward_o to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o church_n servo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la illam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la articulo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v conceive_v he_o of_o the_o church_n essential_a in_o the_o small_a article_n but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o evidence_n in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n and_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o will_v take_v those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o poison_v with_o it_o we_o will_v show_v you_o now_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o fall_n thereof_o who_o constant_o except_o liberius_n only_a do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o with_o their_o church_n do_v oppose_v that_o predominant_a faction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o indeed_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o recite_v they_o all_o take_v but_o those_o three_o who_o jerome_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o line_n or_o passage_n o_o siquidem_fw-la arianus_n victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excapit_fw-la hilarium_fw-la ●_o praelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la luciferian_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v her_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hilary_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o people_n also_o who_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n or_o have_v but_o those_o three_o bishop_n only_o stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a
ancient_a roman_n when_o any_o of_o their_o general_n do_v return_v victorious_a against_o a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a enemy_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o triumphant_a reception_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o general_n apparel_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o state_n call_v trabea_n or_o vestis_fw-la triumphalis_fw-la and_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o laurel_n and_o sometime_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o senate_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o open_a chariot_n the_o senator_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o in_o the_o spoil_n and_o treasure_n get_v in_o the_o war_n pass_v on_o before_o the_o soldier_n with_o their_o coronet_n their_o bracelet_n and_o other_o military_a reward_n follow_v next_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o those_o miserable_a man_n whether_o king_n or_o other_o who_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v now_o make_v captive_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n and_o such_o as_o this_o if_o i_o may_v safe_o venture_v upon_o such_o comparison_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n describe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o make_v a_o chariot_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o ascend_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n apparel_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n more_o glorious_a than_o a_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o have_v on_o his_o head_n that_o crown_n of_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o testimony_n of_o that_o sovereign_a power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o since_o have_v exercise_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o to_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o more_o magnificent_a the_o bless_a angel_n those_o great_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v attend_v upon_o he_o conduct_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o endless_a glory_n as_o erst_o they_o have_v do_v lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n st._n austin_n so_o affirm_v it_o say_v 90._o sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v have_v not_o they_o support_v but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o say_v st._n athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arianos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o angel_n he_o ascend_v thither_o as_o man_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o into_o heaven_n christi_fw-la st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o angel_n to_o support_v or_o carry_v he_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v attend_v he_o in_o that_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o praecedentes_fw-la &_o subsequentes_fw-la applaudebant_fw-la victori_fw-la and_o thereto_o nazianzen_n agree_v also_o if_o christ_n ascend_v say_v he_o to_o heaven_n ascend_v thou_o with_o he_o and_o join_v thyself_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o take_v which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v and_o we_o find_v the_o angle_n to_o have_v no_o small_a part_n in_o our_o saviour_n triumph_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o poverty_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o do_v observe_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o special_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v not_o do_v he_o service_n a_o angel_n serve_v to_o usher_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 1.28_o to_o proclaim_v his_o birth_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n 1.10_o to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n and_o sing_v the_o anthem_n of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v he_o bear_v but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v he_o 1.6_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o and_o be_v at_o his_o last_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsamene_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v down_o to_o comfort_v he_o 22.43_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v two_o angel_n clothe_v in_o white_a 20.12_o proclaim_v this_o glad_a news_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o man_n in_o white_a which_o be_v angel_n doubtless_o assure_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o because_o no_o more_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o two_o only_o stay_v behind_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n who_o as_o they_o also_o certify_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v their_o special_a place_n and_o ministry_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n but_o in_o our_o saviour_n train_n there_o be_v more_o than_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o triumph_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a platform_n there_o must_v be_v soldier_n also_o to_o attend_v his_o chariot_n which_o must_v receive_v their_o several_a reward_n and_o crown_n for_o their_o well_a deserve_n and_o captive_n there_o must_v be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v ignatius_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n trallian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n alone_o but_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a train_n after_o he_o and_o before_o he_o thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n 13._o more_o company_n there_o be_v then_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o more_o sort_n at_o least_o for_o those_o of_o who_o thaddeus_n and_o ignatius_n speak_v be_v such_o as_o do_v ascend_v from_o the_o part_n below_o but_o who_o these_o be_v have_v be_v a_o matter_n much_o dispute_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n shall_v we_o affirm_v as_o general_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o die_v under_o the_o law_n who_o our_o redeemer_n bring_v from_o limbo_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o straight_a neither_o and_o as_o for_o my_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o another_o place_n part_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v now_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o do_v ascend_v in_o our_o saviour_n train_n and_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n be_v either_o his_o soldier_n or_o his_o captive_n his_o soldier_n i_o call_v those_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n rose_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o their_o grave_n 27.53_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v again_o much_o less_o to_o be_v leave_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a ubi_fw-la to_o repair_v unto_o nor_o can_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n before_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o also_o be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n they_o must_v then_o ascend_v with_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o train_n and_o go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v or_o cast_v off_o at_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n who_o body_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v affirm_v express_o in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o some_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v putrefy_v
as_o in_o the_o west_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o have_v their_o several_a error_n which_o never_o can_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o one_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o theological_a truth_n as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o philosophical_a viz._n though_o they_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v all_o at_o once_o together_o in_o a_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o preserve_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a not_o any_o topical_a church_n whatever_o which_o be_v free_a from_o error_n this_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n essential_a can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a truth_n we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o how_o far_o this_o privilege_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o diffusive_a body_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n as_o may_v occasional_o arise_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v find_v expedient_a in_o all_o former_a age_n to_o delegate_v some_o choice_a man_n out_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v meet_v shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n collective_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v these_o meeting_n be_v call_v general_a council_n concilia_fw-la à_fw-la conciliando_fw-la from_o reconcile_a and_o atone_v such_o material_a difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o general_a in_o relation_n unto_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n assemble_v on_o occasion_n of_o more_o private_a nature_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v this_o use_n continue_v who_o on_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o some_o which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o mingle_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o send_v their_o decretory_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n require_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o resolution_n which_o on_o debate_n among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o have_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o the_o model_n also_o of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v partly_o because_o compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n but_o principal_o because_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a manage_n of_o the_o action_n but_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o those_o general_a council_n which_o after_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o though_o the_o church_n essential_a might_n delegate_v her_o power_n unto_o those_o commissioner_n who_o she_o employ_v at_o such_o assembly_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o also_o import_v her_o privilege_n and_o for_o the_o member_n who_o convene_v they_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v of_o nor_o sure_o infallible_o of_o such_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o that_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o warrantable_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o error_n which_o that_o first_o general_n council_n may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o against_o cresconius_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la judicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la 2.27_o the_o church_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n i._n e._n before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v man_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o general_a council_n be_v assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 1562._o a_o possibility_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o be_v the_o convener_n be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n man_n subject_a as_o all_o other_o be_v to_o humane_a affection_n and_o bias_v many_o time_n by_o their_o private_a interess_n it_o can_v be_v but_o such_o a_o possibility_n may_v be_v well_o suppose_v and_o a_o declaration_n there_o be_v also_o that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v actual_o err_v as_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 794._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o true_o such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o constitute_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o or_o wilful_o oppose_v or_o scornful_o slight_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o gracious_o to_o promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o infer_v in_o pope_n celestine_n word_n cum_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la numero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la interest_n credamus_fw-la turbae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ephes._n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n convene_v together_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o say_v christ_n himself_o also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n may_v it_o not_o pious_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o african_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o discern_a spirit_n to_o particular_a man_n et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la congregatis_fw-la denegare_fw-la celest._n and_o not_o afford_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o as_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o carry_v more_o authority_n in_o natural_a or_o political_a thing_n than_o of_o some_o single_a person_n only_o so_o questionless_a the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o devout_a and_o godly_a man_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o consultation_n than_o any_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v or_o presume_v upon_o when_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v a_o power_n in_o her_o representative_n of_o settle_v such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o some_o new_a controversy_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o emergent_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v or_o that_o some_o text_n of_o holy-scripture_n which_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o their_o private_a end_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v or_o final_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la too_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o article_n the_o first_o and_o last_o express_o the_o second_o upon_o strong_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o
faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n supernatural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o credit_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v which_o common_o we_o ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o both_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n rest_n on_o sure_a ground_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o a_o demonstration_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n which_o command_v assent_v this_o but_o artificiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o will_v most_o infallible_o lead_v unto_o all_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n lay_v down_o another_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o of_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v substantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argument_n non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o definition_n or_o description_n we_o will_v first_o explain_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o what_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n it_o relate_v especial_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v by_o substantia_fw-la beza_n more_o like_o a_o paraphra_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la extent_n quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o need_v a_o commentary_n he_o help_v our_o understanding_n with_o a_o marginal_a note_n and_o call_v it_o su●si●tentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n for_o faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o subsistence_n or_o the_o existence_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o translate_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o we_o then_o in_o expectation_n subsistere_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v no_o l●ss_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o present_a with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v already_o 2.18_o as_o some_o heretic_n teach_v nor_o come_v as_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la eam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o the_o word_n have_v other_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentamur_fw-la as_o more_o true_o beza_n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n say_v our_o last_o translator_n where_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v confidence_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o psal._n 39_o where_o that_o which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o our_o english_a render_v hope_n sure_o my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 7._o budaeus_fw-la that_o most_o learned_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_n have_v it_o signify_v courage_n or_o praesentiam_fw-la animi_fw-la linguae_fw-la derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v or_o endure_v a_o shock_n in_o which_o regard_n that_o soldier_n be_v call_v mile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n twice_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.17_o a_o unmoved_a constancy_n in_o boast_v or_o praefidentem_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la as_o beza_n render_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o glory_v that_o will_v not_o shrink_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o full_a vigour_n of_o it_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v assure_v and_o confident_a in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o scorn_v to_o give_v ground_n or_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 6.12_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o the_o english_a read_v beza_n translate_v it_o quoth_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a argumentum_fw-la and_o both_o these_o say_v the_o same_o though_o in_o divers_a word_n arguere_fw-la dicebant_fw-la antiqui_fw-la ostendere_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la venit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ostensio_fw-la the_o old_a grammarian_n say_v haimo_n use_v the_o word_n argue_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o use_v the_o word_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v 1._o and_o argumentum_fw-la proprie_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la rei_fw-la dubiae_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o fides_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ibid._n faith_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o submit_v itself_o or_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o touch_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1.20_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a definition_n of_o faith_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n &_o the_o true_a character_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o definition_n but_o rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v already_o and_o do_v so_o clear_o look_v into_o thing_n invisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o say_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n 1._o excellens_fw-la fidei_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la adbuc_fw-la in_o spepositas_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la so_o then_o we_o may_v define_v belief_n or_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o do_v st._n paul_n description_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o do_v most_o full_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o way_n cross_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n deliver_v for_o that_o faith_n represent_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o work_v both_o that_o evidence_n and_o existence_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o before_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v thus_o state_v and_o determine_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o
he_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o never_o have_v why_o so_o quia_fw-la lucas_n aperte_fw-la testatur_fw-la eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o s._n philip_n wrought_v as_o many_o other_o of_o samaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n reject_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n very_o right_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epi._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a m●y_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o deny_v among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n questionless_a give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v st._n paul_n have_v never_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v 1.20_o but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o these_o particular_n when_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v in_o general_a reprobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribui_fw-la eosdem_fw-la interdum_fw-la simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la electos_fw-la affici_fw-la eosque_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propitium_fw-la credere_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o elect_a one_o be_v and_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o god_n sometime_o make_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a which_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proper_o fides_n electorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o more_o visible_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_a the_o seed_n thereof_o more_o fast_o root_v and_o the_o fruit_n more_o durable_a for_o which_o cause_n possible_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o join_v together_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v alone_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o final_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a faith_n upbraid_v he_o as_o formerly_z ananias_n in_o another_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5.4_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 8.23.21_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n accuse_v the_o say_v three_o apostate_n that_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o that_o first_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.19_o they_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o simon_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n 8.22_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v it_o may_v be_v charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n if_o they_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n 1.20_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.4_o no_o question_n but_o their_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o who_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v make_v they_o not_o inheritable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n 18.20_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o this_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n alone_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o st._n james_n assure_v we_o thou_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 1.19_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a st._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v withal_o assure_v we_o this_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o which_o produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o what_o other_o comfort_n can_v they_o reap_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o for_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o his_o doom_n unchangeable_a they_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v yet_o lose_v they_o not_o that_o quickness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n that_o perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o god_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o their_o comfort_n when_o the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a truth_n that_o he_o also_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.30.1_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v long_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o public_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o open_a
synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n 1.24_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.29_o in_o another_o place_n what_o benefit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o this_o confession_n what_o recompense_n for_o that_o belief_n so_o profess_v and_o publish_v ●_o but_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o any_o inheritance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n how_o so_o because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o no_o mere_a creature_n better_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o god_n and_o if_o no_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o god_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o merit_n nor_o can_v claim_v any_o profit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v plunge_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o devil_n than_o believe_v but_o withal_o they_o tremble_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o belief_n make_v they_o assure_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o in_o god_n heavenly_a treasury_n beside_o admit_v the_o devil_n do_v believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v they_o for_o must_v they_o not_o then_o believe_v this_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o without_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o truth_n must_v they_o not_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n because_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereof_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a small_a comfort_n doubtless_o in_o this_o faith_n but_o of_o anguish_n plenty_n so_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n when_o i_o encounter_v with_o a_o treatise_n of_o doctor_n jackson_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o peterburgh_n contain_v the_o original_a of_o unbelief_n misbelief_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o opinion_n herein_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o 2._o thus_o then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v go_v currant_n so_o long_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o now_o to_o make_v it_o go_v for_o less_o will_n perhaps_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n more_o than_o critical_a and_o much_o great_a than_o befit_v we_o notwithstanding_o if_o on_o god_n behalf_n we_o may_v plead_v what_o lawyer_n do_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n or_o prescription_n especial_o who_o original_a be_v erroneous_a the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o their_o intention_n who_o first_o compose_v this_o creed_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o justify_v this_o assertion_n i_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o english_a dialect_n in_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a if_o it_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a as_o also_o from_o the_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v foreign_a and_o uncouth_a be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o greek_a who_o stamp_n and_o character_n it_o hear_v now_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereunto_o by_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v frame_v be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n otherwise_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o life_n everlasting_a see_v the_o greek_a particle_n usual_o express_v by_o the_o latin_a in_o be_v annex_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o these_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a creed_n and_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v find_v the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v verbatim_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n promise●ously_o use_v for_o the_o other_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o believe_v god_n or_o if_o beside_o the_o evident_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n personal_a witness_n be_v require_v among_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v few_o among_o modern_a writer_n none_o more_o competent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v express_o for_o we_o as_o beza_n mercer_n drusius_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v ribera_n &_o lorinus_n also_o now_o as_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o truth_n know_v and_o testify_v be_v always_o lawful_a so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a almost_o necessary_a for_o either_o i_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v while_o i_o read_v it_o or_o at_o least_o now_o remember_v not_o how_o the_o schoolman_n remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o this_o creed_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n at_o all_o man_n mouth_n we_o shall_v enforce_v a_o great_a many_o to_o profess_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o such_o as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o ordinary_a charity_n but_o upon_o particular_a probability_n we_o may_v safe_o acquit_v from_o actual_a atheism_n or_o contradict_v infidelity_n a_o great_a number_n do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o novice_n must_v aim_v not_o the_o first_o step_n they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o this_o progress_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o wicked_a angel_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v say_v some_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v his_o being_n more_o firm_o than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o know_v his_o word_n as_o clear_o for_o as_o he_o handsome_o illustrate_v if_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o a_o number_n of_o know_a rebel_n and_o vow_v execution_n of_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n upon_o some_o principal_a offender_n which_o have_v malicious_o and_o cunning_o seduce_v their_o simplicity_n i_o suppose_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n equal_o manifest_v unto_o both_o and_o so_o believe_v will_v as_o much_o dishearten_v the_o one_o as_o encourage_v the_o other_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o clemency_n such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o case_n between_o man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n the_o one_o believe_v christ_n take_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o such_o wilful_a mistrust_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n as_o be_v in_o his_o first_o parent_n to_o god_n threat_n of_o death_n despair_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o as_o firm_o believe_v or_o rather_o evident_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a take_v the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o without_o this_o ground_n the_o better_a they_o believe_v his_o incarnation_n the_o less_o be_v their_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n it_o work_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o i_o who_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o truth_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o distinction_n nor_o be_v the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v they_o so_o well_o choyce_v and_o state_v as_o either_o to_o require_v such_o care_n of_o their_o preservation_n or_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o question_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v historical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n either_o be_v coincident_a or_o but_o degree_n only_o of_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n vrsinus_n the_o
rome_n relapse_v to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n revive_v again_o so_o many_o of_o her_o god_n and_o goddess_n that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o question_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n alone_o or_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n who_o the_o creed_n here_o mention_v of_o which_o and_o other_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 1._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v all_o those_o epithel_n sum_v up_o together_o out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o those_o reverend_a sage_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o good_a christian_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n deum_fw-la cum_fw-la audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intellige_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la admixtione_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la nihil_fw-la creatum_fw-la symb._n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o but_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a search_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew._n st._n paul_n have_v note_v of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n 1.22_o and_o never_o be_v the_o note_n more_o exact_o true_a then_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o have_v be_v general_o attain_v by_o the_o common_a people_n first_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o stoic_n who_o by_o the_o gravity_n and_o preciseness_n of_o their_o conversation_n do_v seem_v most_o likely_a to_o direct_v he_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o with_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o learn_v much_o there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n tryph._n next_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o peripatetic_n man_n most_o renown_v for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n but_o there_o he_o profit_v less_o than_o before_o with_o the_o stoic_n the_o peripatetic_n be_v more_o irresolute_a and_o speak_v less_o divine_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n then_o have_v he_o several_o recourse_n unto_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o search_n of_o immaterial_o but_o true_a divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o the_o platonist_n although_o these_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o either_o the_o peripatetic_a or_o the_o stoic_a at_o last_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o reverend_n old_a man_n a_o christian_a father_n and_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o which_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v it_o right_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o reverend_a man_n he_o obey_v full_a glad_o and_o profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o and_o refresh_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o prospect_n of_o philosophy_n must_v at_o the_o last_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o for_o our_o better_a method_n in_o the_o present_a search_n we_o will_v consider_v god_n in_o those_o name_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o the_o greek_n usual_o call_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o the_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n for_o of_o no_o more_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o jew_n more_o properly_z nomen_fw-la appropriatum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n by_o this_o name_n be_v he_o first_o please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o 6.3_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la jehovah_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o 42.8_o derive_v it_o be_v from_o jah_n a_o old_a hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v ens_fw-la existens_fw-la be_v or_o exist_v and_o hereupon_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exod._n v._n 14._o ask_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.4_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v alone_o a_o self-existence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v communicate_v a_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o name_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o though_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o embryo_n a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n till_o the_o creation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o his_o work_n make_v perfect_a the_o father_n hereupon_o observe_v and_o the_o note_n be_v handsome_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a essential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n not_o use_v except_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v often_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o god_n see_v and_o god_n create_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n frame_v on_o which_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o supreme_a command_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la potestas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ageret_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la dominus_n hermog_n for_o by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la do_v the_o latin_n render_v
he_o plague_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o babylonian_n 20.13_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v court_v in_o undecent_a way_n and_o such_o as_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o god_n power_n or_o favour_n and_o when_o those_o babylonian_a prince_n who_o god_n use_v as_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n begin_v so_o far_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o contemn_v that_o power_n which_o raise_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o empire_n as_o to_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o their_o drunken_a feast_n 4._o do_v not_o god_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o tender_a mother_n do_v their_o rod_n as_o no_o long_a serviceable_a and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o a_o frugal_a people_n begin_v to_o drench_v themselves_o in_o wine_n and_o prohibit_v pleasure_n grow_v as_o sordid_a and_o effeminate_a as_o sardanapalus_n as_o drunken_a and_o gluttonous_a as_o belshazzar_n how_o soon_o do_v god_n subvert_v their_o empire_n and_o eclipse_v their_o glory_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o impuissant_a though_o a_o valiant_a prince_n who_o also_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o persian_a riot_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o conquest_n the_o many_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n their_o temperance_n justice_n valour_n and_o magnanimity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reward_v with_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v on_o in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o when_o together_o with_o the_o conquest_n of_o asia_n they_o have_v bring_v home_o the_o asian_a vice_n and_o effeminacy_n make_v their_o lust_n their_o law_n and_o their_o will_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o their_o action_n must_v be_v square_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n govern_v god_n plague_v they_o first_o with_o civil_a and_o unnatural_a war_n after_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o lust_n and_o arbitrary_a rule_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o final_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reclaim_v they_o that_o they_o become_v a_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o dei_fw-la he_o give_v they_o over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o either_o know_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v as_o erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v grow_v scandalous_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a attempt_n to_o follow_v god_n justice_n by_o the_o tract_n over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o will_v hardly_o lose_v his_o way_n that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o national_a history_n either_o old_a or_o modern_a in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o many_o notable_a instance_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n 145.17_o and_o that_o he_o mete_v such_o measure_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o mete_v unto_o other_o 7.11_o some_o more_o example_n of_o the_o which_o he_o that_o lust_n to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n before_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n though_o to_o say_v truth_n we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o before_o we_o for_o certain_o if_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o write_v leave_v to_o the_o former_a time_n the_o very_a time_n and_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v will_v give_v we_o such_o and_o so_o many_o sad_a remembrance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n and_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a than_o all_o ancient_a story_n the_o instance_n whereof_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o discern_a reader_n shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o then_o expect_v from_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n ●est_v in_o the_o success_n of_o a_o prosperous_a mischief_n or_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v his_o poor_a soul_n with_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o wink_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o contrive_v or_o so_o cunning_o plot_v and_o his_o divine_a justice_n though_o slow_o pace_v at_o first_o will_v overtake_v we_o at_o long_o run_v how_o much_o soever_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v get_v the_o start_n god_n deal_v still_o with_o wicked_a and_o bloodthirsty_a man_n as_o heretofore_o with_o haman_n absalon_n achitophel_n and_o such_o other_o instrument_n when_o they_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n than_o he_o hang_v they_o up_o and_o so_o i_o close_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o that_o which_o a_o false_a god_n true_o say_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o for_o thus_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o porphyrius_n cit_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n with_o juggle_a plot_n or_o colour_n smooth_a and_o even_a god_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o see_v round_o about_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n that_o because_o god_n justice_n in_o these_o care_n have_v be_v quick_a and_o sudden_a and_o follow_v close_o on_o the_o offence_n it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o else_o that_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v just_a and_o gracious_a or_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v asleep_a and_o regard_v we_o not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v humane_a affair_n be_v no_o less_o eminent_a in_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v and_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a in_o the_o present_a world_n then_o if_o the_o divine_a vengeanee_n of_o almighty_a god_n follow_v they_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n god_n use_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o wise_a physician_n do_v poison_n in_o the_o course_n of_o physic_n thereby_o to_o purge_v some_o hurtful_a and_o predominant_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o otherwise_o may_v grow_v too_o corrupt_a and_o rank_a and_o draw_v they_o into_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v irrecoverable_a for_o though_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n effect_v what_o himself_n best_o please_v yet_o since_o man_n will_v be_v wicked_a and_o give_v up_o to_o sin_n god_n may_v and_o will_v effect_v by_o they_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o aut_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la iis_fw-la aut_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la either_o against_o their_o will_n or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n god_n neither_o do_v incline_v they_o nor_o excite_v they_o to_o those_o work_n of_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o some_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o permit_v they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o he_o afford_v they_o not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n only_o he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o lewd_a affection_n their_o cruelty_n ambition_n or_o such_o other_o lust_n as_o he_o find_v most_o predominant_a in_o they_o that_o they_o become_v fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n non_fw-la operando_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la displicet_fw-la sed_fw-la operando_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la placet_fw-la monin_n as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o thus_o use_v he_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n do_v carry_v most_o unworthy_o towards_o their_o brother_n joseph_n as_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o save_v they_o and_o all_o their_o family_n in_o the_o follow_a famine_n with_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o afflict_v those_o part_n and_o so_o much_o joseph_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o trouble_v because_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 7._o pro_fw-la salute_n enim_fw-la vestra_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la ante_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw
those_o prophecy_n which_o himself_o deliver_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n erect_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n in_o who_o the_o say_a prediction_n be_v accomplish_v and_o of_o who_o intend_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o continuance_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o royal_a seat_n whereof_o be_v by_o he_o settle_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o personal_a valour_n have_v make_v so_o formidable_a to_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v also_o if_o not_o out_o of_o question_n whether_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v have_v any_o reference_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o one_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v into_o all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v dispute_v or_o rather_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v not_o already_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n when_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 10.24_o upon_o which_o word_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o david_n himself_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n although_o they_o very_o much_o desire_v it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v by_o their_o mouth_n or_o express_v by_o their_o pen_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n see_v and_o have_v know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n either_o know_v or_o teach_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n alone_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n do_v intend_v it_o or_o of_o that_o natural_a proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v it_o but_o of_o some_o further_a mystical_a or_o mysterious_a meaning_n reserve_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a unto_o that_o intention_n though_o no_o such_o meaning_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o mouth_n he_o make_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o differ_v little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o scruple_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v intend_v to_o foresignifie_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n or_o diviner_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n so_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rave_v or_o speak_v in_o those_o sudden_a fit_n that_o which_o they_o neither_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n they_o speak_v it_o nor_o can_v remember_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o sense_n again_o these_o they_o call_v arreptitii_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o be_v snatch_v up_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o move_v divine_a and_o immaterial_a contemplation_n but_o general_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o be_v call_v ecstatici_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hierome_n right_o render_v excessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la a_o exilience_n or_o transport_v of_o mind_n add_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o no_o other_o word_n by_o which_o to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a 3._o aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la latinus_n sermo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exprimere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mentis_fw-la excessum_fw-la tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o make_v it_o a_o transport_v of_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n extasin_fw-la dicimus_fw-la excessum_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o amentiae_fw-la instar_fw-la 45._o and_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o think_v have_v be_v fall_v on_o peter_n 22._o when_o say_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n glorious_a transfiguration_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v there_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o character_n or_o censure_n of_o he_o nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la diceret_fw-la that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luk._n 9.33_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o device_n or_o conceit_n of_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n to_o countenance_n by_o the_o like_a frenzy_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o raving_z folly_n or_o plain_a madness_n of_o maximilla_n prisca_n and_o such_o other_o prophetess_n to_o who_o that_o wretched_a and_o infatuate_v man_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o of_o those_o or_o one_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o in_o those_o ecstasy_n which_o she_o suffer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v to_o she_o 9_o est_fw-la hodie_fw-la soror_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la revelationum_fw-la charismata_fw-la sortita_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la dominica_n solemnia_fw-la per_fw-la extasin_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o this_o he_o plain_o call_v in_o another_o place_n spiritalis_fw-la extasis_fw-la i._n e._n amentia_fw-la 8._o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o madness_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o marcionite_n in_o spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la conspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la excidat_fw-la sensu_fw-la obumbratus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n or_o when_o god_n do_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o prisca_n and_o her_o fellow_n prophetess_n must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v from_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o full_o over-shadowed_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o allow_v well_o of_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a spirit_n of_o madness_n which_o fall_v on_o maximilla_n and_o her_o fellow_n prophetess_n as_o well_o as_o on_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a who_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o latin_n call_v furentes_fw-la or_o furiosos_fw-la man_n beside_o themselves_o he_o sunt_fw-la &_o furentes_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la videtis_fw-la excurrere_fw-la vates_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la absque_fw-la templo_fw-la sic_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la sic_fw-la bacchantur_fw-la sic_fw-la rotantur_fw-la octavio_n as_o minutius_n have_v it_o in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v their_o name_n but_o those_o frantic_a and_o absurd_a gesticulation_n which_o they_o do_v common_o express_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o ecstasy_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o lie_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o coherent_a way_n of_o expression_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n
that_o di●ine_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n so_o well_o principled_a and_o build_v on_o so_o good_a a_o basis_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v come_v to_o be_v every_o way_n proportionable_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o do_v not_o only_o wean_v themselves_o from_o those_o common_a vice_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o but_o also_o from_o those_o vulgar_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v profane_v the_o worship_n of_o immortal_a god_n this_o last_o a_o point_n in_o which_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o public_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o athens_n and_o make_v the_o first_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o example_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affright_v other_o from_o oppose_v those_o many_o god_n which_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o socrates_n his_o cup_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o socrat._v yet_o do_v they_o secret_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o repose_v themselves_o on_o his_o goodness_n only_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o aristotle_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o his_o end_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n after_o his_o toilsome_a study_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o this_o expression_n ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v of_o all_o be_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o upon_o which_o ground_n apuleius_n either_o writ_n or_o translate_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n or_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrate_n as_o of_o late_a time_n some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o colin_n do_v set_v out_o a_o tract_n which_o they_o inscribe_v de_fw-fr salute_n aristotelis_fw-la ethnic_a and_o some_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o gentile_n general_o i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n of_o those_o former_a and_o heroical_a time_n who_o do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n preach_v to_o that_o effect_n before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n without_o be_v ever_o question_v or_o censure_v for_o it_o save_v that_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v there_o attend_v he_o afterward_o forbear_v the_o pulpit_n on_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n et_fw-la destitit_fw-la franciscanus_n ille_fw-la praedicare_fw-la valeudinem_fw-la excusans_fw-la 1552._o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o sleidan_n and_o i_o be_o no_o less_o certain_a also_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n dedicate_v to_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n not_o only_o place_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o tell_v the_o say_a king_n christier●_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n nu●a_n camillus_n cato_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n who_o virtuous_a act_n be_v register_v in_o the_o ancient_a author_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a and_o of_o this_o mind_n erasmus_n also_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tusculan_a question_n of_o his_o set_n out_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v count_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la or_o illustrious_a sin_n for_o so_o i_o think_v st._n augustine_n call_v they_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n be_v more_o moderate_a in_o it_o but_o after_o he_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o heretic_n have_v pronounce_v this_o aphorism_n omnis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la vita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 106._o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v straight_o take_v up_o by_o prosper_n ruffin_n after_o he_o by_o beda_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o peter_n lombard_n anselm_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o that_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o reverend_a man_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustine_n tenet_n so_o do_v they_o also_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v into_o the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n which_o s._n augustine_n build_v it_o may_v perchance_o be_v find_v but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o take_v for_o his_o ground_n the_o apostle_n word_n that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ●_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n ●3_n they_o first_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o every_o good_a and_o virtuous_a action_n that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v without_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o almighty_a god_n pope_n leo_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o from_o st._n augustine_n or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v affirm_v positive_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la castum_fw-la nihil_fw-la integrum_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pentecost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o pure_a or_o perfect_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v faulty_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o building_n must_v be_v very_o weak_a which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o most_o modern_a writer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o open_v as_o in_o these_o our_o time_n relate_v not_o unto_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n or_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o only_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firm_a persuasion_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n on_o deliberation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o very_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o but_o do_v it_o with_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n forego_v give_v good_a strength_n unto_o this_o construction_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_a be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o right_a persuasion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n no_o more_o have_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o of_o that_o at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n by_o which_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o faith_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v produce_v asmuch_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o then_o
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n a●_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o b●t_v of_o la●e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
terris_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n eternal_a or_o to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n final_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o thereby_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentius_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la et_fw-la fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la 11.2_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o that_o man_n say_v he_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n travel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n itself_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v plant_v and_o find_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o no_o necessity_n but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o that_o wretched_a creature_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o this_o walk_v in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 5.2.25_o and_o anon_o after_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o love_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o first_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o place_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v god_n not_o impose_v this_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n of_o any_o inevitable_a decree_n but_o merciful_o accept_v his_o compassionate_a offer_n which_o do_v so_o powerful_o conduce_v unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o most_o inexpressible_a honour_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n do_v take_v their_o value_n from_o his_o person_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o one_o available_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o suffering_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o cheerful_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o please_v to_o undergo_v they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a nor_o effectual_a neither_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o we_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n have_v both_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_o for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n wrirer_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v recite_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o book_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o say_v athanasius_n christ_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o man_n and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o willing_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o go_v uncompelled_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o lat●ne_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o 26._o nulla_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la by_o no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 8._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom._n 55._o &_o in_o joh._n hom._n 82._o amb._n in_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 6._o &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o hieron_n in_o isai._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psal._n 68_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o late_a age_n the_o passage_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v his_o part_n that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o collapse_a man_n that_o our_o redeemer_n incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wise_a she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z l._n 1._o 18._o and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 20._o nor_o want_v there_o especial_a reason_n if_o at_o least_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n why_o this_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v commit_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o act_v by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o incarnation_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n know_v how_o unable_a poor_a man_n must_v be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n so_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v that_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o confer_v fruitfulness_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v 104.30_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o proper_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n so_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v only_o in_o st._n luke_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o how_o she_o shall_v possible_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n consider_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o have_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n joseph_n quandoquidem_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la 35._o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v my_o husband_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o ʋir_a in_o latin_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o husband_n every_o schoolboy_n know_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n joh._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o
lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v offer_v myself_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v joh._n follow_v the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o former_a writer_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o all_o by_o which_o he_o very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplx_v at_o it_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o trouble_v as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o true_a and_o innocent_a man_n and_o can_v but_o permit_v man_n nature_n to_o show_v itself_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v unto_o my_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o that_o he_o glorify_v his_o name_n final_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o garden_n theophylact_v collect_v his_o best_a flower_n therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n i._n e._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v joh._n in_o term_n more_o particular_a and_o express_a though_o we_o be_v move_v and_o trouble_v yet_o we_o flee_v not_o death_n for_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o my_o resolution_n father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o import_v not_o such_o a_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n as_o these_o dreamer_n fancy_n but_o only_o do_v import_v a_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n hold_v within_o himself_o though_o such_o indeed_o as_o might_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a soul._n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n note_v exceed_v well_o that_o our_o redeemer_n speak_v these_o word_n 69._o in_o the_o way_n of_o preparation_n or_o dubitation_n as_o be_v scarce_o thorough_o resolve_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o howsoever_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n induce_v he_o to_o avoid_v death_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o debate_n with_o himself_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o do_v present_o reject_v and_o repel_v those_o inclination_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n and_o absolute_o resign_v they_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follw_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o it_o be_v time_n i_o leave_v these_o trifler_n and_o return_v back_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o bethsemane_n where_o i_o leave_v my_o saviour_n sorrow_v and_o lament_v under_o the_o most_o calamitous_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o i_o find_v first_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n 22.41_o but_o after_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n 14.35_o on_o his_o very_a face_n 26.39_o and_o call_v earnest_o and_o passionate_o on_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o it_o seem_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o now_o or_o on_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o wrathful_a countenance_n hold_v his_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v not_o else_o break_v out_o into_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o soul_n astonish_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o astonish_v neither_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v he_o who_o make_v he_o pray_v in_o this_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n against_o god_n know_v will_n 397._o which_o be_v a_o irreligious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a dotage_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n submit_v immediate_o to_o his_o father_n will_n do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o term_n express_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o pray_v against_o god_n know_v will_n how_o much_o more_o orthodox_o be_v the_o point_n resolve_v by_o chrysostom_n 3._o where_o we_o read_v as_o follow_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n indeed_o and_o many_o absurdity_n will_v thence_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v there_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o word_n and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o this_o the_o father_n press_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o say_v he_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o willing_o die_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v because_o proper_a to_o nature_n the_o property_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o himself_o yet_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o very_o abundant_o thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n when_o then_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o true_a real_a flesh_n which_o fear_v the_o inevitable_a stroke_n of_o death_n that_o show_v the_o infirmity_n thereof_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o sometime_o cover_v those_o fear_n and_o other_o infirmity_n from_o be_v visible_o discern_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n here_o than_o we_o see_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o salve_v that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n impute_v by_o these_o man_n to_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v express_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o significant_a manner_n 5.18_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o double_a apprehension_n of_o reason_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o term_v the_o superior_a which_o look_v into_o thing_n with_o all_o incident_a circumstance_n the_o other_o the_o inferior_a which_o present_v to_o the_o mind_n some_o circumstance_n but_o not_o all_o then_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o christ_n every_o faculty_n power_n and_o part_n be_v suffer_v notwithstanding_o the_o perfection_n find_v in_o some_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v never_o be_v grant_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o the_o sense_n say_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o inferior_a reason_n present_v death_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a to_o follow_v and_o so_o cause_v a_o desire_n to_o decline_v they_o which_o he_o express_v in_o that_o prayer_n but_o superior_a reason_n consider_v they_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o know_v god_n resolution_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o persuade_v to_o a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o they_o so_o that_o between_o these_o desire_n and_o resolution_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n but_o no_o contrariety_n a_o subordination_n but_o no_o repugnance_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o death_n as_o death_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v neither_o do_v the_o superior_a reason_n ever_o dislike_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o show_v further_a and_o high_a consideration_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o embrace_v and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n nor_o resistance_n because_o the_o one_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a consider_v the_o potion_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n decline_v it_o while_o he_o stay_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o confine_n of_o that_o consideration_n but_o when_o he_o be_v show_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o happy_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o willing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o health_n so_o christ_n consider_v death_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n shun_v and_o decline_v it_o while_o he_o stay_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o consideration_n and_o yet_o do_v joyful_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n embrace_v what_o he_o have_v refuse_v and_o refuse_v what_o he_o have_v embrace_v again_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la good_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o good_a of_o every_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v something_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o good_a but_o to_o certain_a purpose_n only_o and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n good_a of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n only_o
that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o alone_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v first_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n intend_v not_o any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o hell_n the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la for_o they_o use_v both_o word_n by_o which_o they_o do_v expound_v hades_n or_o translate_v it_o rather_o as_o often_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o from_o augustine_n inferi_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34._o the_o inferi_fw-la be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v below_o in_o the_o part_n beneath_o and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v lactantius_n also_o 2.2_o nihil_fw-la terra_fw-la inferius_fw-la &_o humilius_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o inferi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o low_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la from_o infra_fw-la the_o root_n or_o theme_n the_o father_n do_v derive_v infernus_fw-la of_o which_o thus_o st._n hierome_n inferiora_fw-la terrarum_fw-la infernus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la 4._o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o inferius_fw-la and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o infra_fw-la as_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v before_o so_o it_o direct_v we_o also_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o also_o say_v simul_fw-la discimus_fw-la quod_fw-la infernus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la infernus_fw-la in_o inferiore_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n thereof_o tertullian_n also_o say_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o habes_fw-la regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n 55._o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o visceribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la profunditas_fw-la a_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v for_o by_o tertullian_n the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a descend_v after_o death_n the_o good_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o refresh_v the_o bad_a to_o punishment_n affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v so_o ex_fw-la tripod_n for_o so_o the_o word_n constituimus_fw-la import_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o inferi_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n private_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o lapse_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n so_o he_o receive_v no_o countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 13._o infernus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la and_o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v either_o in_o some_o refreshment_n or_o else_o in_o punishment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v affirm_v before_o but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la in_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n solomon_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n omne_fw-la pariter_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la 3_o all_o be_v alike_o carry_v to_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o the_o place_n below_o and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o job_n complain_v how_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v in_o inferno_fw-la whereunto_o this_o expression_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o note_n or_o comment_n upon_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o solomon_n affirm_v plain_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la omnes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la inferni_fw-la lege_fw-la detentos_fw-la 9_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n how_o just_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o infernus_fw-la but_o then_o immedate_o he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n nequaquam_fw-la inferno_fw-la teneantur_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o infernus_fw-la ibid._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o infernus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o infernus_fw-la before_o christ_n come_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o opinion_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o wicked_a only_o there_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v define_v it_o infernus_fw-la locus_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la &_o cruciatuum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la videter_fw-la dive_v purpuratus_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n where_o the_o richman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n nay_o even_o tertullian_n though_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o inferi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o devise_v acknowledge_v the_o prison_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o mat._n 5.24_o 25._o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o inferi_fw-la 58._o and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o receptacle_n both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o then_o divine_a st._n augustine_n who_o look_v more_o judicious_o into_o the_o business_n do_v affirm_v express_o first_o of_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o nusquam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la potui_fw-la invenire_fw-la 99_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n second_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v inferi_fw-la y_o 33._o ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n three_o that_o past_o all_o peradventure_o since_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n boni_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la 15._o the_o godly_a believer_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligi_fw-la per_fw-la inferna_fw-la 57_o that_o infernus_fw-la can_v be_v take_v for_o nothing_o right_o but_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n according_a unto_o these_o restriction_n and_o explanation_n have_v the_o word_n inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la be_v since_o use_v in_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n still_o use_v by_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o so_o st._n ambrose_n also_o do_v interpret_v or_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n go_v unto_o hades_n he_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n unseen_a which_o in_o latin_a we_o do_v call_v infernus_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o
present_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o alii_fw-la but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o come_v after_o the_o conceit_n of_o calvin_n who_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v at_o the_o further_a cousin_n german_a to_o it_o if_o not_o the_o same_o device_n clothe_v in_o other_o word_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o what_o else_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o creed_n have_v specify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o possible_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o there_o shall_v a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o signify_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n a_o three_o day_n separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o word_n so_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a that_o all_o the_o lexicon_n and_o grammar_n of_o both_o the_o language_n must_v be_v search_v and_o study_v before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o set_v man_n wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n tormentum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la a_o torture_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o able_a scholar_n or_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o difficult_a term_n that_o man_n must_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a critic_n a_o profess_a philologer_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n of_o none_o more_o precious_o belove_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meuth_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unfortunate_a pain_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o now_o then_o what_o be_v touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o unliklyhood_n of_o improbability_n of_o use_v such_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o form_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o tautology_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o far_o fetch_v of_o theological_n and_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o old_a obsolete_a author_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o critical_a time_n nor_o very_o well_o approve_v in_o this_o neither_o by_o judicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n to_o this_o last_o conceit_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o caution_n of_o aquinas_n 1._o viz._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o derivation_n as_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v by_o ordinary_a use_n apply_v and_o unto_o this_o shall_v add_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a a_o late_a learned_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7.3_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v either_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o lexicon_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n or_o make_v one_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o term_n of_o law_n or_o physic_n out_o of_o thomasius_n or_o rider_n dictionary_n then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a theological_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o stephanus_n or_o pagninus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la though_o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a writer_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o do_v require_v only_o take_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n 8._o quantae_fw-la oscitantiae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rem_fw-la minime_fw-la difficilem_fw-la verbis_fw-la expeditis_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la demonstratam_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la deinde_fw-la verborum_fw-la complexu_fw-la indicare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la declarare_fw-la how_o great_a a_o folly_n must_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a phrase_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n especial_o consider_v that_o when_o two_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v join_v together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o latter_a common_o do_v use_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v find_v most_o follower_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a word_n though_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o meaning_n they_o must_v allow_v themselves_o both_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o as_o before_o be_v show_v this_o short_a form_n admit_v not_o and_o this_o interpretation_n find_v the_o better_a welcome_n not_o because_o any_o way_n more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a device_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o calvin_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o high_a and_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o that_o as_o one_o 2_o very_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v almost_o grow_v the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v now_o calvin_n see_v how_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v then_o find_v out_o fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o his_o descent_n unto_o the_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o a_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o ascend_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul._n to_o bring_v this_o in_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v undergo_v divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o struggle_v cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la with_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o attend_v on_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o eternity_n thereof_o except_v only_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n he_o suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n nay_o that_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n dirosque_fw-la
it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v adventure_v to_o come_v by_o night_n a_o few_o weak_a man_n and_o those_o too_o much_o deject_v in_o their_o master_n passion_n to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n and_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n or_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v by_o night_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o master_n promise_n yet_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n the_o monument_n they_o know_v be_v too_o well_o guard_v to_o be_v force_v by_o they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o poor_a man_n unexpert_a and_o unarmed_a and_o but_o few_o in_o number_n against_o a_o guard_n a_o guard_n of_o choice_n and_o able_a fellow_n cull_v out_o and_o well_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a service_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n either_o by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o body_n have_v be_v wrap_v in_o sear_a clothes_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la pix_n corporis_fw-la linteamina_fw-la conglutinate_v 28._o be_v the_o father_n note_n which_o do_v stick_v as_o close_v unto_o his_o skin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v pitch_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n will_v questionless_a have_v steal_v he_o with_o his_o shroud_n and_o all_o and_o not_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v he_o in_o a_o place_n so_o dangerous_a or_o grant_v that_o too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v either_o so_o much_o leisure_n or_o so_o strong_a a_o confidence_n or_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o curiosity_n or_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wrap_v up_o the_o kerchief_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 20.7_o as_o st._n john_n record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o timorous_a kind_n of_o trade_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n much_o more_o to_o violate_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o rob_v the_o grave_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o seldom_o have_v such_o vain_a capricio_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a compliment_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fur_n adeo_fw-la stultus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi superflua_fw-la tantum_fw-la laboraret_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v this_o also_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v for_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v how_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o tale_n that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n or_o that_o the_o felony_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o his_o disciple_n yes_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o relate_v it_o for_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_o all_o night_n and_o neither_o hear_v the_o tongue_n or_o see_v the_o look_n of_o they_o that_o steal_v he_o admit_v this_o also_o for_o this_o once_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v he_o while_o the_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a yet_o can_v not_o they_o restore_v the_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n again_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o see_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o 15.6_o at_o one_o time_n together_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o ascension_n a_o thing_n which_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o josephus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discern_a man_n which_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o relate_v only_o on_o the_o by_o some_o passage_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v also_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.4_o viz._n that_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o seem_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o practice_n their_o next_o art_n therefore_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o felony_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o that_o himself_o have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n again_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o wisdom_n if_o any_o do_v believe_v it_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o either_o be_v poor_a silly_a woman_n or_o man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a contemptible_a person_n fisher_n and_o publican_n and_o the_o like_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o as_o heretofore_o some_o do_v on_o theudas_n 5.37_o who_o boast_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a body_n in_o hope_n to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n by_o he_o and_o find_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o reputation_n among_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a man_n nec_fw-la difficile_fw-la sane_fw-la fuit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la 22._o and_o common_o such_o man_n be_v most_o easy_o befool_v into_o belief_n of_o any_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n find_v out_o but_o this_o will_v never_o save_v they_o harmless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n stop_v not_o here_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n over_o all_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v their_o own_o body_n over_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o make_v doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o he_o a_o truth_n which_o become_v credible_a at_o first_o by_o the_o confident_a asseverance_n of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o then_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v since_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n so_o resolve_v it_o say_v quod_fw-la credibile_fw-la primum_fw-la fecit_fw-la illis_fw-la videntium_fw-la certitudo_fw-la post_fw-la morientium_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la jam_fw-la credibile_fw-la mihi_fw-la facit_fw-la credentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o which_o add_v most_o unto_o the_o wonder_n the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n object_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a devoid_a of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v and_o logic_n to_o convince_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_a miracle_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n eloquia_fw-la in_o persuadentium_fw-la mira_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la 5._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o simple_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confute_v the_o learned_a lest_o else_o the_o enemy_n may_v say_v that_o they_o prevail_v rather_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o artifices_fw-la then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v thus_o have_v we_o bring_v unto_o the_o trial_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v quarrel_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a article_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o gentile_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v at_o first_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o athenian_n think_v it_o folly_n and_o the_o roman_n frenzy_n what_o will_v this_o babbler_n have_v 17.32_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n when_o paul_n inforce_v this_o point_n unto_o they_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a 26.24_o say_v festus_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o yet_o as_o foolish_a and_o phrenetical_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o prove_v a_o matter_n
place_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 8.34_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o do_v intercede_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o reconcile_v poor_a man_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o trust_n such_o a_o high_a employment_n as_o never_o be_v commit_v unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o purposely_o resolve_v by_o god_n for_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o mediator_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o in_o this_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 10.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o gloss_n of_o augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o be_v both_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o way_n also_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o in_o this_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n take_v then_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la patri_fw-la loquimur_fw-la he_o be_v the_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v to_o state_n this_o point_n more_o full_o as_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v these_o two_o truth_n for_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o proceed_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o all_o their_o righteousness_n no_o other_o than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n the_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n and_o such_o as_o can_v patient_o behold_v our_o iniquity_n such_o be_v then_o the_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n how_o can_v god_n look_v on_o man_n without_o indignation_n or_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n without_o confusion_n god_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o after_o for_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o intercede_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n solicitor_n of_o our_o suit_n and_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n nay_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 1.20_o he_o make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o request_n appoint_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o to_o receive_v those_o petition_n and_o address_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o in_o our_o name_n to_o tender_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n add_v his_o own_o incense_n unto_o our_o sweet_a odour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v welcome_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o story_n of_o themistocles_n will_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a themist_n who_o be_v banish_v from_o athens_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n hope_v to_o find_v that_o safety_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n which_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o give_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o king_n chapel_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o young_a prince_n into_o his_o arm_n kneels_z down_z with_o he_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o present_v his_o desire_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n father_n which_o kind_n of_o sue_v or_o petition_v as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o the_o molossian_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o think_v the_o application_n be_v superfluous_a to_o ingenious_a ear_n yet_o for_o the_o drive_v of_o it_o home_o to_o our_o present_a point_n take_v it_o brief_o thus_o we_o by_o our_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a baptism_n be_v become_v alien_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o hate_v by_o it_o as_o he_o at_o athens_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o necessitate_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o to_o seek_v protection_n in_o the_o court_n of_o admetus_n and_o as_o the_o young_a prince_n who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a condition_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_n the_o heir_n not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n also_o between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n final_o as_o themistocles_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v speed_v in_o his_o request_n with_o king_n admetus_n because_o the_o king_n son_n seem_v to_o solicit_v for_o he_o so_o we_o with_o great_a confidence_n may_v proceed_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v where_o note_n that_o not_o our_o press_v into_o the_o chapel_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n nor_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o take_v christ_n into_o our_o arm_n as_o he_o do_v that_o prince_n will_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v effectual_a this_o verify_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 24._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a if_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o make_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n too_o for_o such_o a_o nice_a distinction_n have_v some_o man_n find_v out_o the_o better_a to_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o must_v so_o stand_v accuse_v yet_o let_v we_o still_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 24.14_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n the_o lord_n be_v worship_v by_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o they_o will_v we_o to_o have_v christ_n only_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v next_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o time_n and_o not_o in_o place_n give_v this_o counsel_n also_o orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o only_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v origen_n go_v the_o right_a way_n too_o though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v out_o extreme_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a donour_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o gain_v it_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n though_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o pity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o will_v glad_o ease_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o office_n on_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o though_o a_o fuller●search_n into_o their_o position_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a when_o
of_o sin_n as_o a_o general_a circumstance_n which_o may_v accompany_v any_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o persecution_n or_o call_v his_o divinity_n in_o question_n do_v afterward_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n final_a apostasy_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n till_o the_o very_a last_o be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o shall_v no_o question_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o every_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o expiate_v with_o repentance_n but_o can_v with_o no_o more_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unrepented_a murder_n unrepented_a adultery_n unrepented_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o business_n right_a it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n sir_n r._n f._n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o record_v this_o passage_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o man_n a_o malicious_a detract_n from_o he_o or_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o luke_n 12.10_o three_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o traduce_v his_o miracle_n affirm_v that_o that_o wondrous_a work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 12.28_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n vers._n 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o lay_v that_o reproach_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v off_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v give_v no_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o build_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o evil-speaking_a or_o slander_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v these_o two_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o safe_a rule_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o confederate_n commit_v in_o those_o time_n this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n committable_a by_o any_o christian_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n if_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v practicable_a by_o we_o christian_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o dehort_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o or_o give_v we_o any_o caveat_n to_o beware_v thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o etc._n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o glance_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n maldonates_n first_o who_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n manifesta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opera_fw-la daemoni_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la 12._o ascribe_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o estius_n next_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n of_o determine_a malice_n to_o the_o second_o only_o such_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n against_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n quale_n erat_fw-la illud_fw-la scribarum_fw-la divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la malitiosè_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la 3._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n malicious_o slander_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v not_o act_v but_o by_o they_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o practicable_a now_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_o and_o canonical_o represent_v in_o a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n do_v submit_v his_o judgement_n proceed_v we_o on_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emission_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o divide_v the_o greek_a church_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n 15.26_o make_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o logical_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o these_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o as_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n if_o not_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o medium_n towards_o reconcilement_n although_o the_o controversy_n by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a issue_n and_o seem_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o any_o material_a term_n of_o difference_n for_o damascen_n the_o great_a schoolman_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v spiritum_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la 1._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o bessarion_n and_o gennadius_n two_o of_o the_o grecian_a divine_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o 2.27_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n sed_fw-la existimasse_n tutius_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o think_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o son_n and_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o book_n of_o damascen_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western-churche_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi more_o in_o the_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n verbo_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o point_n but_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n 11._o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n
both_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o discharge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o delegate_v and_o entrust_v unto_o they_o to_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o sacred_a power_n and_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o vulgar_a hand_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v the_o text_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n there_o be_v contain_v that_o sacred_a power_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n when_o therefore_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v out_o that_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v other_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n such_o a_o sublime_a power_n as_o no_o prince_n nor_o potentate_n can_v bestow_v a_o power_n which_o give_v you_o such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v not_o down_o this_o act_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o adequate_a subject_n about_o which_o the_o apostolical_a or_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o as_o one_o chief_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o other_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o key_n before_o 16.19_o but_o now_o he_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o girdle_n and_o put_v they_o absolute_o and_o full_o into_o their_o possession_n ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o tarry_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o receive_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o according_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n by_o his_o own_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o actual_a execution_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n together_o with_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o as_o before_z from_o christ_n but_o repleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n 4_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o pope_n leo_n note_v be_v cumulans_fw-la non_fw-la inchoans_fw-la nec_fw-la novus_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la dive_v largitate_fw-la sanct._n rather_o by_o way_n of_o augment_v the_o former_a power_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o than_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a in_o weight_n or_o measure_n or_o of_o some_o new_a gift_n which_o before_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v confer_v after_o for_o some_o new_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v note_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o s●_n cyril_n by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n whitsund_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o addition_n too_o before_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ministry_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 6._o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o that_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 16.15_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o chap._n 28.19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n so_o have_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o under_o other_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v after_o his_o ascension_n after_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o it_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o mount_n zion_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n that_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 2.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n therefore_o the_o day_n thereof_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o our_o redeemer_n stay_v not_o here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mean_v from_o henceforth_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a or_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o glorious_a and_o to_o he_o more_o honourable_a when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 68.18_o not_o unto_o twelve_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o only_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.15_o at_o that_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a do_v require_v more_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o gift_n must_v be_v bestow_v on_o more_o man_n than_o so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n paul_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o
pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o he_o give_v unto_o some_o man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n as_o may_v fit_v they_o to_o the_o several_a calling_n which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o man_n so_o gift_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v they_o gift_n and_o all_o to_o the_o public_a service_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v after_o specify_v 12._o viz._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o recital_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n yet_o questionless_a he_o do_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v a_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la 2.25_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o can_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o constant_a tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v i_o not_o handle_v it_o already_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o nor_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o here_o out_o of_o that_o discourse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o by_o our_o learned_a andrew_n apud_fw-la u●teres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquntur_fw-la molinaei_n i._n e._n that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o read_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o more_o antiquity_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la paracho_n 978._o because_o the_o parish_n priest_n there_o be_v call_v pastor_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n though_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n by_o name_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o allege_v yet_o when_o he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20.28_o as_o all_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o our_o english_a only_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o desert_a his_o church_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v so_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o his_o ascension_n as_o while_o he_o sojourn_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o he_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5.4_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o only_o it_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n his_o usher_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o church_n veland_n and_o do_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o he_o dirigere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la producere_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la that_o he_o direct_v dispose_n and_o perfect_v we_o at_o the_o last_o in_o all_o christian_a piety_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v of_o himself_o immediate_o discharge_v this_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o who_o he_o co-operate_v withal_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o they_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v count_v foolishness_n and_o all_o the_o eloquent_a persuasion_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n will_v seem_v but_o as_o tinkle_a brass_n and_o a_o sound_a cymbal_n without_o a_o outward_a calling_n to_o attend_v this_o ministry_n vzzah_n will_v press_v too_o near_o the_o ark_n uzziah_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o both_o not_o draw_v destruction_n on_o their_o own_o head_n only_o 26.16_o but_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o one_o which_o prophesi_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v any_o other_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o that_o terrible_a day_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o by_o those_o warrantable_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v christ_n must_v first_o send_v they_o ere_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v they_o so_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v a_o mission_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v show_v their_o commission_n also_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o till_o he_o please_v to_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o special_a gift_n and_o illumin●tions_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o the_o power_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o inward_a sanctimony_n nor_o the_o confer_v of_o such_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o still_o the_o verba_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n use_v ancient_o in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o still_o retain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o look_v not_o on_o the_o new_a model_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v as_o the_o very_a operative_a word_n by_o which_o and_o by_o no_o other_o of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o have_v not_o those_o of_o rome_n retain_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n their_o give_a power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la roman_n which_o new_a patch_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a formulas_fw-la have_v never_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
misunderstand_v dictate_v of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o in_o referenee_n to_o the_o right_n and_o original_a title_n the_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o several_a as_o to_o the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o common_a in_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v exceed_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n and_o story_n of_o the_o acts._n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o no_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o proper_a owner_n though_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o this_o the_o story_n show_v more_o plain_o for_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 35._o to_o be_v by_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n if_o the_o poor_a brethren_n may_v have_v carve_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o estate_n and_o enter_v on_o they_o as_o their_o own_o or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v st._n paul_n have_v conceal_v this_o truth_n and_o change_v this_o natural_a community_n to_o a_o communication_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 18._o a_o communication_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o such_o as_o necessary_o preserve_v that_o interess_n which_o the_o communicator_n have_v in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o so_o tertullian_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o though_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n or_o a_o communion_n if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n maintain_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o community_n but_o a_o communication_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o legal_a interess_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o call_v no_o more_o than_o rei_fw-la communicatio_fw-la in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o i_o because_o descend_v on_o i_o in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o acquire_v by_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v i_o be_v by_o my_o voluntary_a act_n make_v common_a for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o man_n i_o love_v and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o my_o friend_n yet_o still_o no_o otherwise_o my_o friend_n but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o property_n do_v remain_v in_o i_o quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la amicus_fw-la noster_fw-la common_a est_fw-la nobis_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la seneca_n as_o most_o true_o seneca_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o spartan_n and_o that_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o politic_n 7._o and_o do_v beside_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o confederate_n who_o be_v content_a to_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o they_o may_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v they_o all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o pretence_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o how_o can_v this_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o mankind_n agree_v with_o any_o of_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o either_o do_v condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n by_o covetousness_n extortion_n thievery_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o or_o else_o commend_v frugality_n honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o special_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a assure_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o meum_fw-la nor_o tuum_fw-la as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v so_o there_o need_v no_o give_v for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o which_o he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o man_n that_o give_v it_o i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o wise_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v so_o exclude_v community_n of_o man_n good_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o christian_a communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o they_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o article_n be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v therefore_o no_o community_n 1562._o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o communication_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o concern_v that_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a latitude_n than_o the_o present_a world_n the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o but_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o both_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v then_o must_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v between_o we_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o either_o in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o far_o i_o think_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o side_n without_o any_o dispute_n the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v concern_v not_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n and_o even_o in_o this_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n also_o that_o those_o above_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o general_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o behold_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n when_o she_o be_v harass_v and_o oppress_v by_o her_o merciless_a enemy_n how_o long_o say_v they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o and_o as_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v they_o also_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v so_o long_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 18.20_o and_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 15.7_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v magnify_v god_n name_n for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o soul_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_v
we_o and_o his_o ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v and_o expedient_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n forgive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o mediate_n as_o our_o head_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o medicine_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v temper_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therein_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o application_n of_o this_o medicine_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n authorize_v unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n as_o a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 5.21_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o and_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n ca●_n give_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n because_o it_o open_v we_o a_o door_n to_o eternal_a glory_n so_o be_v it_o place_v here_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o may_v hopeful_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o do_v intercede_v also_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n those_o prayer_n of_o he_o will_v make_v that_o death_n and_o passion_n efficacious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o languish_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o selfsame_a topick_n that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o also_o that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v will_v the_o member_n be_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n the_o member_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o member_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a depend_v upon_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o way_n or_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o will_v first_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n than_o but_o new_o make_v a_o lively_a copy_n of_o himself_o a_o creature_n fashion_v ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la after_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o say_v the_o text._n in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o collect_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o inferior_a creature_n so_o do_v he_o also_o crown_v he_o with_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o endue_v the_o most_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rectitude_n or_o clearness_n in_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o with_o a_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o counsel_n ut_fw-la suae_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la possit_fw-la fortunae_fw-la that_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o he_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o none_o but_o his_o wretched-self_n it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n fore-knew_a from_o before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o what_o end_n this_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o lapse_v man_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o necessity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n of_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o origen_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58._o etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n fore-knows_a they_o so_o that_o god_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n than_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n with_o his_o young_a son_n give_v he_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o ill_a husband_n on_o the_o stock_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v quick_o waste_v the_o same_o by_o his_o riotous_a live_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o again_o on_o his_o father_n goodness_n 15.18_o so_o man_n not_o use_v well_o that_o stock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o epicurism_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o appetite_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n without_o hope_n of_o return_n and_o in_o conclusion_n fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o subsistence_n here_o as_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o and_o whole_o free_v almighty_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o counsel_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n command_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n threaten_v that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o last_o with_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o do_v chastise_v he_o for_o violate_v that_o commandment_n 2.17_o all_o which_o have_v be_v too_o like_o a_o pageant_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o make_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n to_o set_v the_o great_a estimate_n on_o his_o own_o rich_a mercy_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 15.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n vers._n 19_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n vers._n 22._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v temper_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o
peter_n sermon_n so_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 38._o he_o present_o chalk_v they_o out_o a_o way_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o that_o bloody_a sin_n itself_o of_o crucify_a by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o despair_v than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v none_o but_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pronounce_v unpardonable_a he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o st._n luke_n express_o 12.10_o and_o yet_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v present_a at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o qualification_n impossibility_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v a_o difficulty_n as_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v as_o positive_o and_o express_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o where_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n utter_o to_o exclude_v all_o rich_a man_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o present_a case_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n judgement_n ideo_fw-la dici_fw-la nunquam_fw-la remitti_fw-la 12.31_o quia_fw-la difficilius_fw-la remittitur_fw-la of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o it_o be_v more_o hardly_o pardon_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n whatever_o and_o that_o this_o qualification_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v next_o before_o it_o and_o to_o which_o these_o in_o question_n must_v needs_o have_v relation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o than_o no_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a therefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v in_o both_o that_o all_o sin_n ordinary_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v forgive_v or_o shall_v more_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v than_o any_o other_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la quod_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o most_o true_o maldonat_v 12._o but_o because_o they_o who_o do_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nullam_fw-la peccati_fw-la svi_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v seldom_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v more_o unpardonable_a than_o other_o man_n as_o for_o those_o passage_n pretend_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irremissibility_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o neither_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o nor_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v allege_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6._o but_o this_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o of_o a_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o admit_v such_o man_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n in_o so_o facile_a and_o complete_a a_o wash_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n do_v afford_v at_o first_o chrysostom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o repentance_n but_o a_o second_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v and_o must_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-la iterando_fw-la baptismate_fw-la 2._o not_o of_o repel_v sinner_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o the_o novatian_o false_o teach_v but_o of_o the_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o second_o baptism_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o introduce_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illuminatos_fw-la which_o be_v use_v ancient_o to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v passim_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n for_o baptism_n the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o renovare_fw-la which_o intimate_v or_o imply_v our_o renovation_n by_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n per_fw-la lavachrum_fw-la enim_fw-la renovamur_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la renascimur_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v it_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v newborn_a to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o three_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crucify_a again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n or_o crucifixion_n in_o which_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o baptism_n and_o thereupon_o if_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la quenquam_fw-la bis_fw-la baptizari_fw-la quam_fw-la christum_fw-la bis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la posse_fw-la 6._o say_v the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n daniel_n heinsius_n that_o the_o impiety_n be_v as_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v again_o be_v crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o second_o text_n allege_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n 10.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o text_n as_o that_o before_o be_v apply_v by_o calvin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n who_o he_o exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o very_o wrongful_o in_o all_o for_o first_o although_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o beza_n render_v uliro_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a voluntario_fw-la our_o old_a translation_n willing_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o though_o to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n comment_n on_o the_o text_n our_o last_o translator_n who_o incline_v too_o much_o unto_o his_o opinion_n do_v now_o read_v it_o wilful_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o willing_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a estate_n we_o christian_n be_v if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v willing_o after_o truth_n embrace_v shall_v either_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o
a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a delay_v thou_o to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o parabolical_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a if_o the_o tale_n be_v true_a that_o paul_n the_o three_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o christian_a prelate_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a age_n shall_v make_v doubt_n hereof_o as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v assure_v of_o three_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n such_o a_o place_n as_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o a_o speech_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o atheist_n in_o it_o that_o christian_a charity_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o though_o possible_o his_o course_n of_o life_n as_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v his_o own_o end_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o report_v so_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o like_a report_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o live_v in_o safe_a time_n than_o this_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v without_o fear_n of_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o a_o opposite_a party_n for_o he_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o his_o body_n like_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la as_o the_o council_n have_v it_o some_o who_o be_v call_v arabici_fw-la in_o the_o former_a time_n hold_v the_o self_n same_o error_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 6.36_o for_o which_o they_o be_v account_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n of_o st._n augustine_n make_v 83._o and_o yet_o upon_o a_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o origen_n they_o do_v desert_n their_o error_n and_o recant_v it_o too_o the_o story_n of_o which_o nicephorus_n report_v at_o large_a 23._o a_o pope_n may_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opponent_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o trench_v too_o deep_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n confess_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n who_o see_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n by_o plato_n one_o of_o the_o sage_a of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o and_o in_o positive_a term_n who_o use_v also_o many_o argument_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o argument_n though_o they_o seem_v too_o short_a to_o some_o christian_a writer_n to_o come_v up_o close_o unto_o the_o point_n yet_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la verum_fw-la sentiret_fw-la 8._o he_o hold_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o before_o he_o pythagoras_n and_o pherecides_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o although_o pythagoras_n for_o his_o part_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o touch_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n transire_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la corpora_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o 23._o it_o be_v true_a that_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o and_o problematical_o sometime_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o though_o otherwhiles_a anim_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a and_o immortal_a do_v escape_v his_o pen._n nor_o be_v it_o positive_o deny_v by_o any_o in_o the_o heroic_a time_n of_o learning_n save_v only_o by_o dicearchus_n democritus_n 8._o and_o the_o sect_n of_o epicure_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o corporal_a pleasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o lucretius_n a_o old_a poet_n and_o a_o principal_a stickler_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v now_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v some_o unlucky_o passage_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n as_o this_o for_o one_o cedit_fw-la item_n ●etro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursum_fw-la coeli_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la which_o may_v be_v brief_o english_v in_o these_o two_o line_n to_o earth_n that_o go_v which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o jove_n house_n that_o part_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o this_o lucretius_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n who_o make_v man_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o mortal_a which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o immortal_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v apollo_n milesius_n and_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n both_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o and_o cap._n 18.20_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n when_o tacitus_n report_v it_o for_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o know_a man_n cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la extingui_fw-la magnas_fw-la animas_fw-la agric._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a and_o gallant_a person_n be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o their_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o body_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n by_o far_o and_o of_o more_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o remain_v a_o body_n for_o a_o while_n as_o before_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o but_o by_o embowel_v embalm_v and_o such_o help_n of_o art_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n many_o age_n together_o which_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o one_o aristoxemus_n that_o find_v no_o way_n to_o decry_v the_o soul_n immortality_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grosser_n error_n negando_fw-la ullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la 13._o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dici_fw-la delirius_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o which_o a_o great_a dotage_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v as_o it_o be_v very_o just_o censure_v by_o lactantius_n and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o dotage_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o though_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o heathen-man_n have_v be_v revive_v again_o in_o these_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o book_n print_v with_o the_o title_n of_o man_n mortality_n wherein_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v whole_o mortal_a contrary_a to_o that_o common_a distinction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dotage_n of_o that_o aristoxemus_n be_v questionless_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o old_a arabici_fw-la this_o author_n teach_v that_o our_o immortality_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n &_o de_fw-fr coetero_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la transituram_fw-la 23._o be_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o pass_v into_o immortality_n such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o the_o more_o gross_a the_o heresy_n and_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o those_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o better_a entertainment_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o unknowing_a man_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a discourse_n